night_n for_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o i_o to_o my_o peril_n i_o fall_v off_o my_o horse_n so_o dangerous_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o and_o by_o my_o late_a journey_n up_o and_o my_o be_v there_o at_o london_n not_o well_o settle_v it_o be_v increase_v to_o my_o great_a pain_n i_o be_o fain_o sometime_o to_o be_v idle_a when_o i_o will_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o to_o keep_v my_o bed_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o i_o be_v importune_v to_o you_o for_o that_o room_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o my_o former_a letter_n by_o the_o which_o i_o may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o portion_n of_o that_o stipend_n in_o this_o my_o impoverishment_n to_o wear_v out_o my_o life_n tolerable_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o be_v occasion_v to_o come_v up_o to_o any_o convocation_n as_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o peradventure_o be_v there_o i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o few_o matter_n of_o disturbance_n to_o come_v up_o to_o mr._n secretary_n now_o chancellor_n there_o to_o molest_v he_o more_o than_o shall_v need_v who_o gentle_a affability_n may_v provoke_v some_o inconsiderate_a man_n not_o to_o regard_v his_o other_o great_a affair_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o be_v so_o place_v i_o will_v not_o forswear_v london_n or_o the_o court_n either_o at_o time_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o my_o ability_n and_o health_n of_o body_n if_o my_o service_n can_v be_v any_o way_n acceptable_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o capacity_n sir_n because_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v with_o you_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o now_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o a_o cause_n private_a of_o myself_o but_o yet_o because_o you_o must_v be_v partner_n of_o some_o lack_n if_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o expectation_n i_o can_v no_o less_o do_v but_o make_v you_o privy_a beforehand_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v not_o that_o the_o prognostication_n of_o mr._n michael_n nostre_fw-fr dame_n reign_v in_o my_o head_n i_o esteem_v that_o fantastical_a hotchpotch_n not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o credit_v lucianus_n book_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o other_o vain_a prophecy_n oâ—_n sands_n more_o than_o i_o regard_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n book_n of_o fortune_n answer_n upon_o the_o chance_n of_o three_o die_n cast_v i_o will_v i_o see_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o likelihood_n of_o god_n wrath_n deserve_v for_o dissolute_a life_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o by_o god_n old_a practice_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n consider_v his_o ire_n already_o begin_v dum_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la viros_fw-la dolosos_fw-la dimidiare_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la i_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o your_o family_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolve_v in_o mind_n christ_n serious_a admonition_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la homini_fw-la 11._o mat._n 16._o luc._n 11._o si_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucretur_fw-la si_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la in_o abundantia_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la sir_n my_o duty_n of_o heart_n make_v i_o bold_a with_o you_o not_o otherwise_o meaning_n before_o god_n but_o thank_v he_o many_o time_n that_o mr._n secretary_n and_o you_o may_v have_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n in_o this_o greedy_a world_n and_o that_o you_o have_v so_o good_a credit_n and_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o comfort_v her_o good_a inclination_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o preserve_v with_o her_o council_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o seniority_n of_o her_o spiritual_a minister_n also_o against_o who_o i_o see_v a_o great_a charge_n set_v before_o they_o to_o overcome_v that_o must_v special_o go_v through_o their_o hand_n by_o diligent_a watch_n upon_o the_o unruly_a flock_n of_o the_o english_a people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o acloy_v with_o worldly_a collection_n temporal_a commission_n and_o worldly_a provision_n i_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v to_o your_o understanding_n at_o my_o last_o be_v at_o london_n i_o hear_v and_o see_v book_n print_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o who_o author_n be_v minister_n of_o good_a estimation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lady_n woman_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n a_o governor_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n and_o in_o another_o book_n go_v abroad_o be_v matter_n set_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a subject_n to_o kill_v his_o sovereign_n ferro_fw-la veneno_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o and_o worthy_a to_o have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o attempt_n exhorrui_fw-la cum_fw-la ista_fw-la legerem_fw-la if_o such_o principle_n be_v spread_v into_o man_n head_n as_o now_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n to_o discuss_v what_o be_v tyranny_n and_o to_o discern_v whether_o his_o prince_n his_o landlord_n his_o master_n be_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o collection_n suppose_v what_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v ride_v quiet_o mind_v in_o the_o street_n among_o desperate_a beast_n what_o master_n shall_v be_v sure_a in_o his_o bedchamber_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n true_o in_o his_o vocation_n to_o deserve_v the_o rather_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n forreign_n and_o intestine_a shall_v have_v their_o malice_n retort_v upon_o themselves_o again_o but_o thus_o go_v the_o devil_n about_o to_o dull_a the_o heretical_a stomach_n of_o princely_a man_n to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o turn_n of_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o anabaptist_n arrian_n libertine_n freewill_n man_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o only_o i_o think_v minister_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o fight_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o romish_a adversary_n their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o their_o own_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o late_a day_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o impugn_v minister_n the_o adversary_n have_v good_a sport_n betwixt_o themselves_o to_o prognostic_n the_o likelihood_n some_o protestant_n peradventure_o perceive_v how_o man_n nip_v they_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o learned_a man_n in_o house_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o these_o seditious_a sect_n if_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v shall_v fall_v they_o may_v chance_v to_o say_v a_o verse_n of_o david_n psalter_n laetabitque_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la lavabit_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la as_o not_o care_v for_o their_o assurance_n who_o abase_v they_o so_o low_o and_o some_o peradventure_o have_v cast_v already_o their_o start_a shift_n and_o make_v provision_n against_o all_o adventure_n well_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o be_v conscience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v sometime_o so_o pretend_v man_n be_v man_n yea_o after_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n man_n be_v man_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o privy_a thief_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o laity_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o conference_n which_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v tell_v you_o present_o but_o i_o can_v not_o wait_v so_o much_o leisure_n in_o you_o and_o opportunity_n and_o loath_a i_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v my_o tale_n and_o not_o to_o have_v end_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o interruption_n by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n howsoever_o it_o may_v dislike_v you_o yet_o shall_v i_o evermore_o acknowledge_v my_o duty_n to_o you_o yea_o though_o now_o you_o give_v i_o quite_o up_o i_o reverence_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o dislike_v i_o utter_o by_o time_n with_o your_o less_o repentance_n rather_o than_o you_o and_o other_o of_o my_o love_a friend_n shall_v bear_v any_o envy_n or_o any_o displeasant_a unthankfulness_n and_o so_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v for_o your_o commend_v of_o i_o if_o a_o persuasion_n in_o a_o appearance_n be_v not_o sure_o ground_v to_o be_v see_v when_o experience_n shall_v have_v show_v the_o trial._n and_o therefore_o i_o write_v it_o to_o you_o in_o time_n again_o after_o the_o signification_n of_o my_o very_a first_o letter_n to_o prevent_v you_o for_o i_o know_v you_o may_v with_o a_o few_o word_n remedy_n all_o the_o towardness_n yet_o conclude_v and_o think_v not_o i_o pray_v your_o honour_n that_o i_o
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
recorder_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o write_v down_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v cromwell_n servant_n and_o much_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a notion_n but_o very_o busy_a and_o factious_a so_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o queen_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o last_o rise_n be_v again_o put_v up_o and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v application_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v for_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v to_o declare_v herself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o that_o she_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o common_a law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n since_o those_o be_v only_a restriction_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o not_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o limitation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o she_o be_v free_a from_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o show_v how_o she_o may_v establish_v religion_n set_v up_o the_o monastery_n raise_v her_o friend_n and_o ruin_v her_o enemy_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n carry_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o seem_v much_o please_v with_o it_o but_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n as_o she_o read_v it_o she_o dislike_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o the_o holy_a doom_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o book_n careful_o and_o bring_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o next_o day_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n so_o as_o the_o queen_n come_v from_o she_o maundy_n he_o wait_v on_o she_o into_o her_o closet_n and_o say_v these_o word_n my_o good_a and_o most_o gracious_a lady_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o pray_v your_o highness_n with_o any_o humble_a petition_n to_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o new_a invent_a platform_n but_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a a_o lady_n shall_v be_v endanger_v with_o the_o pernicious_a device_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o subtle_a sycophant_n for_o the_o book_n be_v naught_o and_o most_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v on_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n thank_v he_o and_o throw_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n shall_v receive_v more_o such_o project_n from_o any_o of_o her_o people_n this_o make_v gardiner_n apprehend_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o put_v such_o notion_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n they_o may_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n make_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n for_o the_o future_a he_o draw_v the_o act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o put_n of_o her_o title_n beyond_o dispute_n yet_o he_o real_o intend_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o all_o those_o law_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o because_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o his_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n flow_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n have_v yet_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n get_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o confirm_v those_o agree_v on_o but_o make_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o the_o spaniard_n give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n power_n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spanish_a power_n by_o publish_v king_n philip_n pedigree_n who_o they_o derive_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o represent_v he_o not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o native_a but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v then_o print_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o come_v in_o pretend_v only_o to_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o title_n and_o keep_v it_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n will_v call_v himself_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretention_n will_v easy_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o queen_n hand_n who_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o her_o devotion_n this_o make_v gardiner_n look_v the_o better_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o whole_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v not_o have_v go_v through_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v be_v now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n oppose_v it_o much_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o bill_n there_o be_v many_o proviso_n put_v into_o it_o for_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o gateside_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n that_o instead_o of_o these_o proviso_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o favour_n so_o upon_o a_o division_n there_o be_v 120_o against_o it_o and_o 201_o for_o it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty_o eight_o more_o who_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o lord_n put_v in_o a_o proviso_n except_v entail_v land_n out_o of_o their_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v the_o proviso_n and_o pass_v the_o bill_n then_o do_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollardy_n which_o be_v read_v twice_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o commons_o intend_v next_o to_o have_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n at_o court_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o king_n henry_n act_n so_o this_o be_v let_v fall_v then_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n to_o extirpate_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o book_n but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o after_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o particular_a bill_n against_o lollardy_n in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o that_o also_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o forward_o be_v the_o commons_o to_o please_v the_o queen_n or_o such_o operation_n have_v the_o spanish_a gold_n on_o they_o that_o they_o contrive_v four_o bill_n in_o one_o session_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o to_o give_v some_o content_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o pass_v a_o bill_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o convene_v or_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n this_o be_v send_v up_o to_o
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
give_v at_o his_o visitation_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n will_v give_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n 24._o coll._n num._n 24._o as_o they_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o register_n of_o worcester_n by_o that_o ingenious_a and_o worthy_a counsellor_n mr._n summer_n who_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o reformation_n search_v all_o the_o book_n there_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v of_o use_n to_o this_o work_n bonner_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a retribution_n to_o ridley_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n at_o london_n for_o he_o have_v make_v boâ—ner's_n mother_n always_o dine_v with_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o his_o countryhouse_n of_o fulham_n and_o treat_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n beside_o his_o kindness_n to_o his_o other_o friend_n heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o ridley_n house_n where_o he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o and_o heath_n use_v always_o to_o call_v he_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o so_o far_o forget_v gratitude_n and_o humanity_n that_o though_o he_o go_v through_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n both_z cranmer_z and_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o prisoner_n put_v into_o one_o chamber_n for_o some_o month_n but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o oxford_n they_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n send_v message_n to_o one_o another_o and_o man_n have_v lay_v off_o humanity_n so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o lie_v there_o none_o of_o the_o university_n wait_v on_o they_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v then_o leave_v and_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o none_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o supply_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v for_o all_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o come_v from_o london_n this_o summer_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v embezelled_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v visiter_n either_o in_o king_n henry_n or_o k._n edward_n time_n church_n suit_n about_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o suit_n about_o it_o but_o many_o compound_v and_o so_o purchase_v their_o quiet_a by_o a_o off_o r_o to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o large_a gratuity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v many_o of_o those_o do_v favour_v the_o reformation_n which_o make_v they_o give_v the_o more_o bountiful_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v under_o good_a character_n and_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v effigy_n stephani_fw-la gardineri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la h._n holben_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n burioe_v fit_a episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la 1531._o dec._n 5._o cancellarius_n anglioe_v 1553._o aug._n 23._o obijt_fw-la 1555._o nov_n 12._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v the_o seal_n in_o february_n after_o they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o interval_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n hare_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n the_o queen_n also_o consider_v that_o whitehall_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o her_o conscience_n against_o live_v in_o it_o but_o heath_n and_o she_o agree_v it_o thus_o suffolk-place_n by_o the_o duke_n attainder_n be_v now_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n so_o she_o give_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o heath_n sell_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o tenement_n and_o purchase_v another_o house_n near_o charing-cross_n which_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v call_v york-house_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v but_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v now_o much_o change_v man_n mind_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o from_o the_o queen_n who_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n again_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a vehemence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v profuse_o give_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v give_v she_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o the_o queen_n ask_v now_o after_o almost_o three_o year_n reign_n nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o heat_n grow_v such_o that_o on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n secretary_n petre_n bring_v a_o message_n from_o she_o that_o she_o thank_v they_o that_o have_v move_v for_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o she_o but_o she_o refuse_v it_o so_o the_o subsidy_n be_v agree_v on_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o first-fruit_n the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o say_v to_o they_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n it_o be_v a_o tax_n her_o father_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o which_o since_o she_o be_v devest_v she_o will_v also_o discharge_v that_o then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o tithe_n &_o impropriation_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n upon_o that_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v surrender_v they_o up_o likewise_o to_o the_o church_n then_o one_o story_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o open_a to_o she_o their_o desire_n that_o licence_n may_v be_v restrain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o speaker_n so_o he_o return_v to_o the_o house_n complain_v of_o story_n this_o member_n think_v he_o may_v assume_v more_o liberty_n for_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o english_a service_n pass_v he_o speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o with_o such_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v be_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o england_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10.16_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o a_o impeachment_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n order_v the_o privy_a councillor_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o it_o be_v their_o resolution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n will_v forgive_v his_o offence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o council_n now_o he_o have_v indiscreet_o appear_v against_o all_o licenses_fw-la from_o rome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o talk_v more_o free_o com._n journ_v dom._n com._n but_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o house_n know_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n forgive_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n for_o suppress_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o resign_v up_o all_o impropriation_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o queen_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n please_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n it_o be_v once_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o surrender_n of_o impropriation_n leave_v out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n patent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bill_n it_o will_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n since_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v follow_v her_o example_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o recover_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o
but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n then_o they_o all_o go_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o better_a consideration_n more_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o his_o hand_n for_o king_n henry_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o till_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v or_o till_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o wales_n and_o of_o some_o other_o officer_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o council-day_n under_o this_o king_n in_o which_o the_o so_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o what_o king_n henry_n have_v design_v but_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o his_o uncle_n make_v it_o pass_v so_o smooth_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o executor_n not_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n but_o courtier_n be_v draw_v in_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o their_o young_a king_n only_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o have_v chief_o oppose_v it_o be_v to_o expect_v small_a favour_n at_o the_o new_a protector_n hand_n it_o be_v soon_o apparent_a what_o emulation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o those_o who_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n the_o protector_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o next_o day_n the_o executor_n meet_v again_o council_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n most_o solemn_o for_o their_o faithful_a execute_v the_o will._n they_o also_o order_v all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n name_v privy-councellor_n to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o his_o uncle_n who_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o likewise_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o protector_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o young_a king_n all_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v sign_v only_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o town_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o second_o of_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 2._o the_o protector_n be_v declare_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n these_o place_n have_v be_v design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n letter_n be_v also_o send_v to_o calais_n boulogne_n ireland_n the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o order_n now_o settle_v the_o will_n be_v also_o order_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o every_o of_o the_o executor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o council_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n bishopric_n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v out_o new_a commission_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o those_o they_o have_v take_v out_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 267._o of_o the_o former_a part_n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o vicar-general_n in_o these_o commission_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o after_o cromwell_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n two_o of_o these_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a one_o take_v out_o by_o cranmer_n the_o other_o take_v out_o by_o bonner_n but_o this_o be_v only_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a juncture_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n as_o that_o subject_v they_o to_o for_o they_o hereby_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o as_o his_o delegate_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o and_o take_v out_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o judge_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n be_v not_o put_v under_o it_o and_o so_o ridley_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n room_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n nobleman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o many_o nobleman_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whereupon_o sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o secretary_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v most_o and_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n during_o his_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v call_v gentleman_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o paget_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o evidence_n appear_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o king_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v oft_o in_o private_a with_o he_o alone_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v their_o land_n liberal_o and_o since_o by_o attainder_n and_o other_o way_n the_o nobility_n be_v much_o decay_v he_o intend_v to_o create_v some_o peer_n and_o order_v he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a who_o thereupon_o propose_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v a_o marquis_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v a_o earl_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wriothesley_n to_o be_v earl_n and_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n sir_n richard_n rich_a sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n tho._n arundel_n sir_n edmund_n sheffield_n sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n ______o wymbish_n sir_n ______o vernon_n of_o the_o peak_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n paget_n also_o propose_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n but_o the_o king_n like_v it_o not_o and_o make_v mr._n gate_n bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v paget_n to_o tot_fw-mi upon_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o deposition_n a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o lord_n lisle_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n 200_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n wriothesley_n 100_o and_o for_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n 300_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o paget_n say_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o stand_v long_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o see_v how_o they_o like_v it_o and_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o denny_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o a_o suitor_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o denny_n the_o king_n order_v 200_o pound_n for_o he_o and_o 400_o mark_n for_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o remember_v some_o other_o likewise_o but_o paget_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a
which_o he_o shall_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o declare_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a audience_n he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o meddle_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n give_v he_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n use_v such_o word_n as_o have_v almost_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o have_v speak_v very_o seditious_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o see_v that_o clemency_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o terrify_v other_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o door_n of_o his_o closet_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n sign_v e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n and_o t._n cheyney_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o order_n be_v not_o sign_v when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o some_o year_n after_o for_o the_o lord_n russel_n sign_v first_o bedford_n but_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n therefore_o he_o dash_v it_o out_o but_o so_o as_o it_o still_o appear_v and_o sign_v j._n russel_n monument_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o account_n that_o gardiner_n himself_o give_v of_o this_o business_n be_v that_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o a_o form_n be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o fortnight_n return_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o so_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n then_o ridley_n and_o mr._n cecil_n afterward_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n eliz._n at_o that_o time_n secretary_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o do_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v for_o after_o whit-sunday_n and_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v palm_n have_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o say_v he_o have_v and_o will_v still_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v that_o of_o affront_a the_o king_n preacher_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v tell_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o write_n set_v it_o down_o then_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n come_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n the_o council_n the_o council_n repeat_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v applicable_a to_o himself_o this_o he_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_a not_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o word_n real_a only_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispute_n for_o it_o against_o lambert_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v in_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offender_n he_o may_v be_v at_o his_o liberty_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o song_n make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o one_o philpot_n in_o westminster_n who_o he_o account_v a_o mad_a man._n then_o he_o relate_v that_o cecil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o sermon_n and_o also_o bring_v he_o some_o note_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o preach_v but_o will_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o offender_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o note_n prepare_v by_o other_o men._n then_o he_o be_v private_o bring_v to_o the_o protector_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n be_v present_a who_o show_v he_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lawyer_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o lawyer_n and_o say_v no_o subscription_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o protector_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o do_v that_o or_o do_v worse_o secretary_n smith_n come_v to_o he_o to_o press_v he_o further_o in_o some_o point_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o the_o other_o paper_n in_o that_o business_n it_o appear_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v indifferent_a so_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n end_v and_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v treat_v plain_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o cecil_n he_o choose_v st._n peter_n day_n because_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n cecil_n show_v he_o some_o note_n write_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o especial_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o his_o council_n to_o this_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n for_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wise_o do_v of_o a_o king_n to_o use_v his_o council_n yet_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o council_n and_o hear_v by_o a_o confuse_a report_n some_o secret_a matter_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o two_o day_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o protector_n send_v he_o a_o message_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a determination_n make_v of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o content_a so_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o 28._o number_n 28._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n require_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n but_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o article_n give_v he_o and_o about_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n which_o will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n since_o the_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o public_a consultation_n the_o protector_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n under_o the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v wilful_a person_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o receive_v such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o gardiner_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v christ_n king_n parker_n mss._n exit_fw-la c._n ch._n col._n cant._n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v large_a note_n he_o express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n he_o think_v image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v away_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a and_o like_v well_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o he_o assert_v large_o the_o presence_n of_o
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v former_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v now_o that_o man_n of_o harmless_a life_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n justify_v her_o severity_n against_o the_o protestant_n these_o instance_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o and_o no_o part_n of_o cranmers_n life_n expose_v he_o more_o than_o this_o do_v censure_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v consent_v both_o to_o lambert_n and_o anne_n askew_v death_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n who_o both_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v now_o and_o he_o have_v now_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o person_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v himself_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o just_a retalliation_n on_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n flow_v from_o no_o cruelty_n of_o temper_n in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v further_a from_o that_o black_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o infant_n dispute_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o find_v no_o severity_n use_v to_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o write_v some_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n allow_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o call_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v the_o one_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o child_n as_o the_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o then_o there_o be_v none_o true_o baptize_v in_o be_v but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o shall_v go_v and_o baptize_v other_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o be_v right_o baptize_v themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o act_v with_o any_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v to_o baptize_v other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o continue_v without_o dispute_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v at_o least_o a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v to_o speak_v moderate_o so_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o any_o peremptory_a but_o only_o probable_a proof_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o i_o find_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n much_o abuse_v of_o who_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o age_n make_v great_a complaint_n some_o there_o be_v call_v gospeler_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v in_o many_o sermon_n i_o have_v oft_o meet_v with_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o these_o and_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n object_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o belief_n save_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v by_o the_o reformer_n many_o of_o this_o sect_n begin_v to_o make_v strange_a inference_n from_o it_o reckon_v that_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v therefore_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o these_o decree_n this_o draw_v some_o into_o great_a impiety_n of_o life_n and_o other_o into_o desperation_n the_o german_n soon_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n change_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o melancthon_n open_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v run_v the_o other_o way_n but_o both_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n be_v still_o for_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o decree_n only_o they_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v secret_n which_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o consequence_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o such_o opinion_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o good_a writer_n do_v often_o dehort_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o these_o curiosity_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o that_o same_o purpose_n be_v put_v afterward_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n about_o predestination_n one_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o people_n manner_n break_v out_o violent_o this_o summer_n occasion_v by_o the_o enclose_v of_o land_n england_n tumult_n in_o england_n while_o the_o monastery_n stand_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o people_n maintain_v about_o these_o house_n their_o land_n be_v easy_o let_v out_o and_o many_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v much_o marriage_n be_v universal_o allow_v they_o also_o have_v more_o time_n than_o former_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n so_o that_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v they_o have_v more_o time_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v those_o who_o buy_v in_o the_o church-land_n as_o they_o every_o where_n raise_v their_o rent_n of_o which_o old_a latimer_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o one_o of_o his_o court_n sermon_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n for_o trade_n be_v then_o rise_v fast_o and_o corn_n bring_v not_o in_o so_o much_o money_n as_o wool_n do_v their_o flock_n also_o be_v keep_v by_o few_o person_n in_o ground_n so_o enclose_v the_o landlord_n themselves_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n which_o former_o the_o tenant_n make_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v about_o they_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o will_v allow_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n see_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o several_a little_a book_n be_v write_v about_o it_o some_o propose_v a_o sort_n of_o agrarian_a law_n that_o none_o may_v have_v farm_n above_o a_o set_a value_n or_o flock_n above_o a_o set_a number_n of_o 2000_o sheep_n which_o proposal_n i_o find_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o discourse_n he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o educate_v of_o youth_n except_o of_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v for_o learning_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o correct_v this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commons_o see_v the_o gentry_n be_v like_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n the_o protector_n seem_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o oft_o speak_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o landlord_n he_o be_v natural_o just_a and_o compassionate_a and_o so_o do_v hearty_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n hate_v he_o much_o the_o former_a year_n the_o commons_o about_o hampton-court_n petition_v the_o protector_n and_o council_n complain_v that_o whereas_o the_o late_a king_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v enclose_v a_o park_n there_o to_o divert_v himself_o with_o private_a easy_a game_n the_o deer_n of_o that_o park_n do_v overlie_v the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispark_v the_o council_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o windsor_n and_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o charge_n rather_o order_v it_o to_o be_v dispark_v and_o the_o deer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n desire_v to_o have_v
the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr upon_o this_o the_o protector_n write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o it_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v do_v no_o small_a right_n to_o his_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n 60._o collection_n numb_a 59_o 60._o these_o with_o many_o more_o i_o find_v among_o his_o majesty_n paper_n of_o state_n in_o that_o repository_n of_o they_o common_o call_v the_o paper-office_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o free_a access_n by_o a_o warrant_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o generous_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v complete_a the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o office_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o certain_a repertory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o write_v our_o history_n ever_o since_o the_o paper_n of_o state_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a time_n it_o contain_v only_o such_o paper_n as_o that_o great_a minister_n can_v then_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o the_o transaction_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o write_v there_o be_v also_o a_o settlement_n make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n greek_a a_o contest_v about_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a there_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n a_o great_a contest_v raise_v concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a vowel_n that_o tongue_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o england_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o greek_a be_v pronounce_v like_o english_a with_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o aperture_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o this_o mr._n cheek_n than_o reader_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o cambridge_n oppose_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o rule_n of_o pronunciation_n gardiner_z be_v it_o seem_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o innovation_n though_o ever_o so_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o contend_v stiff_o to_o have_v the_o old_a pronunciation_n retain_v and_o cheek_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v either_o put_v from_o the_o chair_n or_o willing_o leave_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o spiteful_a a_o man_n as_o gardiner_n be_v who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n cheek_n write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o way_n of_o pronounce_v greek_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o can_v write_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o subject_a redmayn_n poinet_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o more_o covert_o but_o sir_n tho._n smith_n now_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o do_v so_o evident_o confirm_v cheek_n opinion_n that_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a take_v place_n the_o rather_o because_o gardiner_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o cheek_n and_o smith_n be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n soon_o after_o this_o bonner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n trouble_n bonner_n fall_v into_o trouble_n he_o continue_v to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o comply_v so_o obedient_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o he_o execute_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o so_o ready_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ground_n for_o any_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o cherish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o upon_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o england_n many_o in_o london_n withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n and_o communion_n and_o frequent_v mass_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o july_n to_o see_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n himself_o upon_o which_o on_o the_o 26_o follow_v he_o send_v about_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n the_o 11_o of_o august_n he_o injunction_n be_v give_v he_o there_o a_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o remissness_n and_o particular_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o on_o all_o high_a festival_n to_o officiate_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o as_o also_o that_o adultery_n be_v open_o practise_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v therefore_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n reform_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n come_v three_o week_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v there_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n make_v there_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v at_o st._n paul_n at_o every_o high_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v former_o call_v majus_n duplex_fw-la and_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n or_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v out_o and_o punish_v adulterer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v require_v to_o preach_v against_o rebellion_n set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o external_a ceremony_n be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v true_a devotion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o king_n and_o the_o people_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n than_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age._n do_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n as_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o except_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v yet_o safe_o speak_v of_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o come_v and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n so_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o point_v but_o slight_o and_o do_v say_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 11._o par._n 3._o reg._n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
examine_v that_o matter_n they_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o have_v full_a power_n by_o this_o commission_n to_o suspend_v imprison_v or_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o summary_n way_n call_v in_o their_o court_n de_fw-fr plano_fw-la on_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n bonner_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o lambeth_n against_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o till_o one_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n to_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o which_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v believe_v he_o speak_v slight_o to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o turn_v the_o discourse_n off_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o wish_v be_v have_v in_o more_o reverence_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o bonner_n regist_n bonner_n he_o jeer_v they_o very_o undecent_o and_o say_v the_o one_o talk_v like_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o other_o like_o a_o woodcock_n and_o deny_v all_o they_o say_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n in_o proof_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o ask_v whether_o any_o there_o present_a have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n behaviour_n his_o insolent_a behaviour_n many_o answer_v no_o no._n bonner_n look_v about_o and_o laugh_v say_v will_v you_o believe_v this_o fond_a people_n some_o he_o call_v dunce_n and_o other_o fool_n and_o behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o madman_n than_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o then_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n open_v the_o matter_n and_o desire_v bonner_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o read_v a_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v set_v forth_o that_o since_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o commission_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o except_v either_o to_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o commission_n as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v cause_n in_o this_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o they_o pretend_a judge_n which_o be_v tax_v as_o irreverent_a but_o he_o excuse_v it_o allege_v that_o these_o be_v term_n of_o law_n which_o he_o must_v use_v and_o so_o not_o be_v preclude_v from_o any_o objection_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v next_o read_v and_o the_o two_o informer_n appear_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o bonner_n object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o ill_n will_v they_o bear_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o hooper_n in_o particular_a have_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v deny_v it_o and_o have_v refute_v and_o misrecited_n his_o say_n like_o a_o ass_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n indeed_o so_o ill_o do_v he_o govern_v his_o tongue_n upon_o this_o cranmer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o face_n mouth_n eye_n nose_n and_o the_o other_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o there_o pass_v some_o word_n between_o they_o on_o that_o head_n but_o cranmer_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n and_o place_n to_o dispute_v they_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n commission_n so_o bonner_n desire_v to_o see_v both_o it_o and_o the_o denunciation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o court_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 13_o secretary_n smith_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o former_a day_n though_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o commission_n upon_o this_o bonner_n protest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n none_o can_v act_v in_o a_o commission_n but_o those_o who_o be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v read_v but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o who_o name_n be_v in_o any_o commission_n may_v sit_v and_o judge_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o this_o protestation_n be_v reject_v he_o read_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v to_o the_o accusation_n he_o first_o object_v to_o his_o accuser_n defence_n his_o defence_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o christian_a company_n then_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o injunction_n give_v to_o he_o have_v be_v sign_v either_o with_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o signet_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o council_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n condemn_v the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n devon-shire_n and_o norfolk_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n according_a to_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v also_o preach_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o no_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o so_o slack_v in_o come_v to_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v flow_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a motive_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o their_o prosecute_n he_o thus_o but_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o necessary_o infer_v it_o for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o late_a rebel_n for_o rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v apply_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v then_o entire_a otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rebel_n reject_v these_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n who_o be_v the_o informer_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o except_v against_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v impow'r_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o to_o accuse_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o then_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o protector_n himself_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o king_n power_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n be_v add_v they_o be_v give_v he_o again_o by_o secretary_n smith_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o execute_v they_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v that_o about_o the_o king_n power_n since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n pretend_v by_o the_o late_a rebel_n and_o be_v main_o intend_v by_o the_o council_n in_o their_o injunction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o a_o consequence_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 16_o day_n and_o then_o latimer_n and_o hooper_n offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n since_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o bonner_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o consultation_n and_o confederacy_n against_o he_o they_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o see_v each_o other_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o till_o some_o day_n after_o bonner_n upon_o this_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o hooper_n who_o he_o call_v that_o varlet_n but_o cranmer_n cut_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o business_n to_o determine_v that_o point_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o sacrament_n then_o
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
god_n word_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v not_o now_o god_n word_n that_o be_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n he_o say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o be_v sure_a he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o ear_n have_v avow_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o he_o do_v now_o and_o for_o their_o book_n as_o she_o thank_v god_n she_o never_o have_v so_o she_o never_o will_v read_v they_o she_o also_o use_v many_o reproachful_a word_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v not_o she_o reply_v he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o the_o council_n go_v now_o a-days_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o sir_n tho._n wharton_n one_o of_o her_o officer_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o ridley_n do_v but_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o drink_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n word_n be_v reject_v for_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v upon_o that_o refusal_n have_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o house_n and_o have_v depart_v immediate_o these_o word_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a concern_v and_o go_v away_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o the_o lady_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o dr._n parker_n who_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n chaplain_n receive_v a_o strict_a charge_n from_o her_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruct_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o her_o cheerful_a receive_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n warwick_n the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v religion_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o year_n but_o now_o a_o design_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v which_o though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v to_o form_v great_a project_n for_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o privy-council_n have_v also_o embroil_v themselves_o so_o with_o she_o that_o he_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o exclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o she_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v their_o right_n by_o she_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o let_v it_o devolve_v on_o a_o bastard_n this_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n since_o she_o be_v also_o illegitimated_a by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o that_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o if_o their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o revenge_n move_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o succession_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o law_n against_o she_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n against_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o reckon_v that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v put_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o late_a king_n will_v by_o one_o error_n the_o next_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n who_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o her_o sister_n though_o i_o have_v see_v it_o often_o say_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o that_o time_n that_o all_o that_o issue_n by_o charles_n brandon_n be_v illegitimated_a since_o he_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n before_o he_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o mortimer_n live_v long_o after_o his_o marriage_n to_o that_o queen_n so_o that_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bastard_n some_o say_v he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o mortimer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o sickness_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n this_o year_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o both_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n break_v out_o with_o that_o violence_n in_o england_n that_o many_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o it_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o sleep_v to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o violent_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o take_v they_o not_o off_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o do_v sweat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o distemper_n which_o rage_v so_o in_o london_n that_o in_o one_o week_n 800_o die_v of_o it_o it_o do_v also_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n brandon_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n both_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o title_n be_v fall_v their_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v marry_v to_o grey_a lord_n marquis_n of_o dorset_n so_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n to_o the_o french_a queen_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o that_o family_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suffolk_n to_o be_v give_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_o govern_v he_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o elder_a be_v jane_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o excellent_a quality_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n of_o great_a part_n breed_v to_o learning_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o she_o charm_v all_o who_o know_v she_o in_o particular_a the_o young_a king_n about_o who_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v always_o live_v with_o she_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o guildford_n his_o four_o son_n then_o live_v his_o three_o olde_n be_v already_o marry_v and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v on_o they_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v care_n but_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n title_n he_o intend_v to_o send_v she_o away_o so_o a_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o denmark_n to_o treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o she_o with_o that_o king_n elder_a son_n to_o amuse_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n be_v send_v to_o france_n daughter_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o propose_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n to_o that_o king_n daughter_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o he_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n rutland_z and_o ormond_n the_o lord_n lisle_n fitzwater_n bray_n abergaveny_n and_o evers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n with_o they_o go_v many_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o with_o their_o train_n make_v up_o near_o 500_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o garter_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o esteem_n for_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o close_a tie_n between_o these_o crown_n by_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v the_o league_n make_v firm_a between_o they_o in_o other_o particular_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v always_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o ostentation_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o the_o english_a begin_v first_o for_o form_n sake_n to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n but_o that_o be_v reject_v they_o move_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o be_v entertain_v but_o so_o that_o neither_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n yet_o this_o never_o take_a effect_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
ridley_n and_o latimer_n can_v send_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o send_v to_o he_o without_o give_v money_n to_o their_o keeper_n in_o one_o of_o ridley_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o intend_v to_o carry_v down_o rogers_n crome_n and_o bradford_n to_o cambridg_v and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o triumph_n there_o as_o he_o have_v late_o make_v of_o they_o at_o oxford_n he_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o desire_v cranmer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o cranmer_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o these_o and_o the_o other_o prisoner_n write_v in_o their_o imprisonment_n fox_n gather_v the_o original_n from_o all_o people_n that_o have_v they_o and_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n the_o founder_n of_o emanuel_n college_n procure_v they_o from_o he_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n where_o i_o see_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o print_v by_o fox_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o they_o all_o ridley_n write_v with_o the_o great_a connexion_n and_o force_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o expression_n mouth_n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n set_v out_o in_o write_v their_o reason_n against_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o be_v now_o over_o there_o be_v great_a boast_n among_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n as_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v foil_v the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n hear_v they_o intend_v to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v over_o those_o at_o oxford_n set_v out_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n st._n david_n and_o gloucester_n with_o tailor_n philpot_n bradford_n crome_n sanders_n rogers_n and_o laurence_n set_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n neither_o as_o rebel_n traitor_n nor_o transgressor_n of_o any_o law_n but_o mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n hear_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o cambridg_v to_o dispute_v declare_v they_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o in_o write_v except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n be_v already_o make_v they_o be_v their_o open_a enemy_n and_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 2._o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v seek_v neither_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v declare_v their_o conscience_n without_o hazard_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o destruction_n and_o their_o own_o glory_n 3._o they_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v their_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o by_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o year_n and_o late_o at_o oxford_n they_o see_v how_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v use_v 4._o they_o have_v be_v keep_v long_a prisoner_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o month_n without_o book_n or_o paper_n or_o convenient_a place_n of_o study_n 5._o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n full_o but_o shall_v be_v stop_v as_o their_o judge_n please_v 6._o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o notary_n who_o will_v be_v so_o choose_v that_o they_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v what_o their_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o public_a dispute_n except_o by_o write_v but_o they_o will_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o halter_n or_o the_o fire_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v this_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o creed_n set_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o first_o and_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o damasus_n that_o they_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n yet_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v come_v only_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n pass_v either_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o purgatory_n between_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o every_o rank_n of_o men._n these_o thing_n they_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v as_o they_o often_o have_v before_o offer_v and_o conclude_v charge_v all_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o point_n except_o where_o her_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n williams_n who_o wait_v on_o she_o to_o woodstock_n and_o treat_v she_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o her_o quality_n but_o this_o not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o govern_v she_o be_v put_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n hen._n benefield_n by_o who_o she_o be_v more_o rough_o handle_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n land_n prince_n philip_n land_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n first_o he_o present_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o good_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o country_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_n england_n with_o the_o sword_n though_o other_o say_v it_o show_v he_o intend_v to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o southampton_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n a_o expression_n of_o duty_n always_o pay_v to_o our_o prince_n he_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o back_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o express_v by_o any_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o his_o stiffness_n amaze_v the_o english_a who_o use_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o their_o king_n with_o great_a sweetness_n on_o such_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o gravity_n in_o so_o young_a a_o man_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o vast_a pride_n and_o moroseness_n the_o queen_n meet_v he_o at_o winchester_n queen_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n where_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n gardiner_n marry_v they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o her_o age._n they_o be_v present_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o ambassador_n with_o a_o resignation_n of_o his_o titular_a kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o more_o valuable_a one_o of_o naples_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o that_o total_a resignation_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o so_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n they_o be_v proclaim_v by_o their_o
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
and_o be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n reformation_n the_o head_n of_o pool_n reformation_n the_o first_o decree_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v constant_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n now_o make_v with_o rome_n in_o every_o mass_n beside_o a_o procession_n with_o other_o solemnity_n on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o otho_fw-la bone_fw-la forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o p._n eugenius_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o those_o of_o armenia_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o careful_a administer_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o feast_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o 3d_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o secular_a care_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n their_o canon_n be_v also_o require_v to_o reside_v and_o also_o other_o clergy_n men._n all_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v simple_o condemn_v and_o those_o who_o have_v more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v require_v within_o two_o month_n to_o resign_v all_o but_o one_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o they_o become_v true_o pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v much_o neglect_v by_o many_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o find_v other_o fit_a person_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o private_a to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o if_o need_n be_v to_o use_v threaten_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a preacher_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v he_o will_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v homily_n set_v out_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v such_o as_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o preach_v over_o their_o diocese_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o 5_o be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o pomp_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n nor_o have_v rich_a furniture_n and_o have_v frugal_a table_n not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o even_o so_o many_o he_o rather_o allow_v consider_v the_o present_a time_n than_o approve_v that_o at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n or_o horse_n but_o that_o this_o parsimony_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o flow_v from_o avarice_n they_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o revenue_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o breed_v young_a scholar_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o set_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o station_n and_o profit_n the_o 6_o be_v about_o give_v order_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o give_v but_o upon_o a_o strict_a previous_a examen_fw-la every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o name_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o inquire_v careful_o about_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o examination_n upon_o other_o and_o think_v their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v to_o examine_v diligent_o themselves_o and_o not_o superficial_o and_o to_o call_v to_o â—heir_v assistance_n such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v confide_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o confer_v benefice_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v also_o within_o that_o charge_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n they_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o partialty_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o to_o make_v such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o benefice_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o reside_v the_o 8_o be_v against_o give_v the_o advousons_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a the_o 9th_o be_v about_o simony_n the_o 10_o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o be_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o who_o two_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o learned_a grammar_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v acholyth_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o virtue_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tax_n of_o the_o four_o penny_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o 12_o be_v about_o visitation_n these_o be_v all_o finish_v agree_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o february_n next_o year_n in_o these_o decree_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o homily_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v cant._n exit_fw-la manuscr_n col._n c.c._n cant._n and_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n i_o find_v the_o scheme_n he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v he_o design_v four_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n the_o second_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o temper_v this_o cardinal_n be_v he_o never_o set_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n church_n pool_n design_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o well_o know_v that_o a_o strict_a exemplary_a clergy_n can_v soon_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o bear_v down_o even_a truth_n itself_o for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v general_o either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o distract_v with_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o seldom_o enter_v into_o any_o exact_a discussion_n of_o speculative_a point_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n but_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o general_a notion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o none_o have_v more_o influence_n on_o they_o than_o the_o scandal_n or_o strict_a life_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o pool_n intend_v to_o correct_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o good_a rule_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o throw_v out_o those_o cry_a scandal_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n to_o oblige_v bishop_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o their_o examination_n before_o order_n and_o in_o confer_v benefice_n on_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o partial_a affection_n in_o this_o last_o thing_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a example_n for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o only_a brother_n so_o i_o find_v he_o call_v in_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n commission_n to_o he_o with_o some_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o bastard_n brother_n david_n that_o have_v continue_v all_o king_n henry_n time_n in_o his_o arch-deaconry_a of_o derby_n he_o either_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o former_a compliance_n or_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o raise_v his_o kindred_n do_v not_o advance_v he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o england_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o only_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peterborough_n one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o consider_v his_o nearness_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a birth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a preferment_n but_o above_o all_o that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o have_v seminary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o diocese_n show_v what_o a_o wise_a prospect_n he_o have_v of_o the_o right_a method_n of_o recover_v a_o church_n which_o be_v overrun_v as_o he_o judge_v with_o heresy_n it_o
communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v have_v corrupt_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o ungrateful_a thing_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o compassionate_v all_o in_o misery_n to_o see_v four_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o once_o thirteen_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o blind_a nor_o lame_a but_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o equal_o and_o above_o all_o the_o barbarity_n of_o gernsey_n raise_v that_o horror_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o seem_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n such_o a_o abhorrence_n to_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o aversion_n so_o deep_o root_v and_o raise_v upon_o such_o ground_n do_v upon_o every_o new_a provocation_n or_o jealousy_n of_o return_v to_o it_o break_v out_o in_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n but_o all_o those_o fire_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n persecution_n the_o reformation_n spread_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n nor_o abate_v the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o spread_v it_o more_o and_o kindle_v new_a heat_n in_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o the_o former_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o revive_v this_o make_v those_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n meet_v oft_o together_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o meeting_n about_o 200._o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o by_o several_a faithful_a shepherd_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o feed_v this_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v scambler_n and_o bentham_n afterward_o promote_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o peterborough_n and_o litchfield_n foul_a bernher_n and_o rough_a a_o scotchman_n that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o bonner_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v by_o their_o friend_n beyond_o sea_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o good_a book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n these_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n go_v at_o first_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o france_n where_o though_o they_o be_v well_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o queen_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n grant_v they_o so_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n and_o arraw_v in_o switzerland_n and_o to_o strasburg_n and_o frankfort_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n and_o to_o emden_n in_o the_o low_a at_o frankfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n fall_v in_o among_o some_o of_o they_o there_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o who_o have_v use_v before_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o do_v afterward_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n they_o shall_v rather_o accommodate_v their_o worship_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o use_v one_o near_o the_o geneva_n and_o french_a form_n other_o thought_n that_o when_o those_o in_o england_n who_o have_v compile_v their_o liturgy_n be_v now_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o many_o more_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o they_o and_o their_o suffering_n to_o depart_v from_o these_o form_n this_o contradiction_n raise_v that_o heat_n that_o dr._n cox_n who_o live_v in_o strasburg_n with_o his_o friend_n peter_n martyr_n go_v thither_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o english_a form_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n this_o dissension_n be_v once_o raise_v go_v further_a than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o those_o who_o at_o first_o like_v the_o geneva_n way_n better_o that_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o form_n now_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o knox_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o hot_a temper_n engage_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o warm_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n calvin_n to_o write_v somewhat_o sharp_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a service_n this_o make_v knox_n and_o his_o party_n leave_n frankfort_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n knox_n have_v also_o write_v indecent_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oblige_v the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n to_o require_v he_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n there_o fall_v in_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o censure_v of_o offence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n will_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o will_v have_v it_o share_v among_o the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o these_o matter_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n and_o many_o paper_n be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o who_o live_v private_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n fly_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n at_o home_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o quarrel_n about_o matter_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n nor_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o certain_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n who_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o there_o follow_v too_o much_o animosity_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n that_o have_v since_o distract_v this_o church_n they_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o novatian_o raise_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o heat_n the_o donatist_n bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o find_v somewhat_o parallel_n both_o to_o these_o schism_n now_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o those_o afterward_o raise_v when_o it_o be_v over_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o march_n the_o very_a day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v pool_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z worcester_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n he_o have_v come_v over_o only_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o be_v last_o winter_n make_v a_o priest_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la with_o his_o election_n and_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n already_o dispatch_v before_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o face_n to_o refuse_v they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o his_o account_n though_o he_o want_v only_o a_o colour_n to_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v vent_v upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o offer_v itself_o it_o seem_v pool_n think_v it_o indecent_a to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o long_o as_o cranmer_n live_v yet_o his_o choose_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v procure_v his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o ahab_n concern_v naboth_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o month_n he_o come_v in_o state_n through_o london_n to_o bow-church_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_z ely_z after_o the_o former_a have_v say_v mass_n put_v the_o pall_n about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o device_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o the_o engage_v of_o all_o archbishop_n to_o a_o more_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o that_o see_v they_o be_v after_o they_o take_v the_o pall_n to_o act_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o admit_v with_o great_a contradiction_n both_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o poland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o gnesna_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v all_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
keep_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o the_o keep_v and_o the_o say_v outward_a wall_n with_o the_o foresay_a bulwark_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o old_a keep_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v the_o town_n also_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v parson_n bulwark_n where_o it_o be_v now_o round_o without_o flanker_n both_o point_a and_o also_o with_o six_o flanker_n to_o bear_v hard_o to_o the_o keep_v atwood_n and_o lambert_n be_v send_v to_o take_v view_n of_o allderny_n silly_n jernsey_n gernsey_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o gitto._n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o five_z other_o of_o the_o council_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfi_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsellor_n that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v these_o word_n 16._o the_o lord_n marquis_n mr._n herbert_n the_o vicedam_n henandie_n and_o divers_a other_o gentleman_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n where_o they_o be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n 19_o i_o go_v to_o debtford_n be_v bid_v to_o supper_n by_o the_o lord_n clinton_n where_o before_o supper_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o boat_n without_o hold_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o run_v one_o at_o another_o till_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n at_o supper_n mounseur_fw-fr vicedam_n and_o henandie_n sup_v with_o i_o after_o supper_n be_v there_o a_o fort_n make_v upon_o a_o great_a light_a on_o the_o thames_n which_o have_v three_o wall_n and_o a_o watch-tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o mr._n winter_n be_v captain_n with_o forty_o or_o fifty_o other_o soldier_n in_o yellow_a and_o black_n to_o the_o fort_n also_o appertain_v a_o gallery_n of_o yellow_a colour_n with_o man_n and_o ammunition_n in_o it_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o castle_n wherefore_o there_o come_v four_o pinnace_n with_o their_o man_n in_o white_a handsome_o dress_v which_o intend_v to_o give_v assault_n to_o the_o castle_n first_o drive_v away_o the_o pinnace_n and_o after_o with_o clod_n squib_n cane_n of_o fire-dart_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n and_o bombard_n assault_v the_o castle_n and_o at_o length_n come_v with_o their_o piece_n and_o burst_v the_o outer_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n beat_v they_o off_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o second_o ward_n who_o after_o issue_v out_o and_o drive_v away_o the_o pinnace_n sink_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o leap_v out_o and_o swim_v in_o the_o thames_n then_o come_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n with_o three_o other_o pinnace_n and_o win_v the_o castle_n by_o assault_n and_o burst_v the_o top_n of_o it_o down_o and_o take_v the_o captain_n and_o under_o captain_n then_o the_o admiral_n go_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o yellow_a ship_n and_o at_o length_n clasp_v with_o she_o take_v she_o and_o assault_v also_o her_o top_n and_o win_v it_o also_o by_o compulsion_n and_o so_o return_v home_o 20._o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n cause_v the_o watch_n to_o be_v increase_v every_o night_n because_o of_o the_o great_a fray_n and_o also_o one_o alderman_n to_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v every_o night_n 22._o there_o be_v a_o privy_a search_n make_v through_o all_o sussex_n for_o all_o vagabond_n gipsy_n conspirator_n prophesier_n all_o player_n and_o such_o like_a 24._o there_o be_v certain_a in_o essex_n about_o rumford_n go_v about_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v take_v and_o the_o matter_n stay_v 25._o remove_v to_o greenwich_n 23._o sir_n john_n yates_n sheriff_n of_o essex_n go_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v pluck_v down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n 29._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o german_n shall_v have_v the_o austin-friar_n for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o suchlike_a 17._o the_o french_a queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o three_o son_n called_z mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr angoulesme_fw-fr 13._o the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o argentin_n to_o augusta_n 30._o john_n poynet_z made_z bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o receive_v his_o oath_n july_n 5._o there_o be_v money_n provide_v to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o soldier_n there_o and_o also_o order_v take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o london_n 7._o the_o master_n of_o arskin_n pass_v into_o scotland_n come_v from_o france_n also_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v come_v before_o i_o first_o after_o show_v the_o birth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr angoulesme_fw-fr afterward_o declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o french_a king_n have_v for_o my_o sake_n let_v go_v the_o prisoner_n at_o st._n andrews_n who_o before_o they_o be_v take_v have_v shameful_o murder_v the_o cardinal_n he_o desider_v that_o all_o scot_n that_o be_v prisoner_n may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o be_v deliver_v then_o he_o move_v for_o one_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n who_o since_o the_o peace_n come_v disguise_v without_o passport_n and_o so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o scotland_n such_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v our_o country_n and_o the_o master_n of_o erskin_n affirm_v the_o same_o 8._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o 200_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o 200_o that_o be_v with_o mr._n herbert_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n also_o that_o the_o mint_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o set_v a_o work_n that_o it_o may_v coin_v 24000_o l._n a_o year_n and_o so_o bear_v all_o my_o charge_n in_o ireland_n for_o this_o year_n and_o 10000_o l._n for_o my_o coffer_n 9_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o certain_a article_n sign_v by_o i_o and_o the_o council_n contain_v the_o confess_v of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o abolish_n of_o six_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o whereof_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o council-chest_n whereunto_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n save_v to_o the_o confession_n 10._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n for_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n of_o article_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecil_n and_o goderick_n be_v command_v to_o make_v certain_a article_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o put_v in_o the_o submission_n 12._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o sea-matter_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v 5000_o l._n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o get_v their_o good_a will._n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v deny_v the_o article_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o have_v make_v 13._o sir_n john_n yates_n be_v send_v into_o essex_n to_o stop_v the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n because_o it_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o scipperus_n shall_v steal_v she_o away_o to_o antwerp_n divers_a of_o her_o gentleman_n be_v there_o and_o scipperus_n a_o little_a before_o come_v to_o see_v the_o landing-place_n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o two_o hundred_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o two_o hundred_o with_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n and_o four_o hundred_o with_o master_n st._n legier_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sea-coast_n 17._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o on_o wednesday_n next_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o one_o day_n to_o windsor_n and_o dine_v at_o zion_n 18._o it_o be_v think_v best_o that_o the_o lord_n bowes_n shall_v tarry_v in_o his_o wardenship_n still_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n shall_v tarry_v here_o and_o be_v recompense_v 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v sequester_v from_o his_o fruit_n for_o three_o month_n 20._o hooper_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o merchant_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v their_o vent_n into_o flanders_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o straight_a law_n against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 21._o a_o muster_n be_v
gesture_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o any_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n item_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v upon_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n item_n that_o none_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o for_o money_n as_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v item_n whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n some_o use_n the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o altar_n whereby_o dissension_n be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v among_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o wish_v a_o godly_a unity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n may_v more_o move_v and_o turn_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o old_a superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o exhort_v the_o curate_n churchwarden_n and_o questmen_n here_o present_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o honest_a table_n decent_o cover_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a by_o their_o discretion_n and_o agreement_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o communicant_n may_v have_v their_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o abolish_v all_o other_o by-altar_n or_o table_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n shall_v monish_v the_o communicant_n say_v these_o word_n or_o suchlike_a now_o be_v the_o time_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n chest_n with_o your_o charitable_a alm_n item_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v read_v orderly_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o item_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n according_a to_o the_o king_n grace_n ordinance_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o convenient_o may_v shall_v diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n be_v diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n whensoever_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n once_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o parishioner_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o examine_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o same_o item_n that_o none_o maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedrowl_v image_n relic_n rubric_n primars_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n holy_a bread_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulchre_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n most_o godly_a proceed_n item_n that_o all_o minister_n do_v move_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n item_n that_o every_o minister_n do_v move_v his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o talk_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o sermon_n communion_n or_o divine_a service-time_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o godly_a and_o devout_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o also_o monish_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v diligent_a overseer_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o buy_n sell_v game_a outrageous_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o other_o idle_a occupy_v of_o youth_n in_o the_o church_n church-porch_n or_o churchyard_n during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n sermon_n or_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n item_n that_o no_o person_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n presume_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v first_o lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 53._o dr._n oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o do_v never_o preach_v or_o teach_v open_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o authorise_v by_o his_o grace_n law_n since_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v and_o think_v his_o grace_n proceed_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v according_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v wild_a they_o shall_v by_o his_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o further_o i_o suppose_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o use_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o be_v before-time_n if_o it_o be_v use_v godly_a and_o reverent_o according_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o grace_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v commune_v alone_o in_o make_v the_o people_n whole_a communer_n or_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o commune_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o catechisation_n of_o young_a chaplain_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o english_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o the_o attribute_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o like_a and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n although_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o express_v because_o it_o so_o far_o pass_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o my_o wit_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o reverend_a fear_n and_o not_o without_o great_a premeditation_n and_o examination_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o receiver_n 1550._o your_o grace_n poor_a well-willer_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v owe_v oglethorp_n number_n 54._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n smith_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o original_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o special_a good_a lord_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o give_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o your_o grace_n kindness_n towards_o my_o surety_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v while_o i_o live_v my_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n ignatii_n epistolae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la gymnasio_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o see_v some_o part_n of_o your_o collection_n against_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o i_o write_v then_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will._n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o make_v it_o because_o i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n make_v a_o vow_n when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o now_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a my_o lord_n i_o receive_v my_o capcase_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la nummorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la est_fw-la ferendum_fw-la quod_fw-la furti_fw-la revinci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la abstulit_fw-la my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v report_v both_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a of_o all_o such_o which_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o religion_n of_o this_o university_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o may_v do_v your_o grace_n base_a servant_n any_o pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o si_fw-mi aliter_fw-la atqui_fw-la sentio_fw-la loquor_fw-la dispeream_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la haec_fw-la honoranda_fw-la dominatio_fw-la tam_fw-la diutinum_fw-la silentium_fw-la mihi_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la crebrioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la posthac_fw-la pensabo_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la tuam_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la diu_fw-la servet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la christianae_n pietati_fw-la propagandae_fw-la ac_fw-la provehendae_fw-la oxonii_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la addictissimus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smithaeus_fw-la
such_o thing_n as_o your_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o where_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o your_o highness_n in_o time_n past_a appoint_v to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o your_o grace_n realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n promise_v i_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o inquire_v out_o their_o name_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o book_n unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o time_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o cover_v of_o image_n in_o lent_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n therein_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o your_o grace_n unto_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o we_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o prelate_n within_o your_o grace_n realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v for_o more_o speed_n herein_o draw_v a_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o your_o majesty_n may_v alter_v at_o your_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n therewith_o which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n or_o alteration_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o creep_v and_o kneel_v thereunto_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o some_o good_a teach_n be_v set_v forth_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o therein_o which_o if_o your_o majesty_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n with_o other_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o make_v the_o people_n shall_v obey_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n willing_o give_v thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o else_o they_o will_v obey_v with_o murmuration_n and_o grutch_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o not_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n keep_v your_o majesty_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o my_o manor_n at_o beckisbourn_n the_o 24_o of_o january_n 45._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_a chaplain_n and_o beadsman_n postscript_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o your_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o to_o their_o great_a unquietness_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o other_o man_n have_v get_v their_o best_a land_n and_o not_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o only_a suit_n that_o when_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o declare_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n be_v not_o make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o your_o majesty_n use_n for_o now_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n make_v suit_n to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v keep_v the_o same_o but_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o your_o grace_n cathedral_n church_n unto_o themselves_o t._n cantuarien_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cranmer_n against_o some_o superstitious_a practice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o as_o well_o in_o your_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o other_o our_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o we_o appoint_v with_o you_o to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n which_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o move_v we_o that_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n with_o the_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v away_o for_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o after_o do_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o thing_n clear_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o save_v only_o upon_o alhallows-day_n at_o night_n upon_o which_o night_n be_v keep_v vigil_n watch_v and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o vigil_n be_v abuse_v as_o other_o vigil_n be_v our_o pleasure_n be_v as_o you_o require_v that_o the_o say_a vigil_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o watch_v nor_o ring_v but_o as_o be_v common_o use_v upon_o other_o holiday_n at_o night_n we_o be_v content_v and_o please_v also_o that_o the_o image_n in_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o no_o veil_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o no_o kneel_v thereto_o upon_o palm-sunday_n nor_o any_o other_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o you_o say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o your_o own_o book_n call_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v likewise_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o and_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o other_o abuse_v before_o rehearse_v and_o this_o we_o will_v and_o strait_o command_v you_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n according_o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o number_n 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o lady_n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n jane_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n under_o christ_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o our_o most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o greeting_n whereas_o our_o most_o dear_a cousin_n edward_n the_o 6_o late_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_n his_o councillor_n judge_n and_o divers_a other_o grave_n and_o sage_a personage_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n thereto_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n patent_n recite_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n
workman_n already_o go_v to_o fortify_v paleano_n neptuno_n and_o rocca_n del_fw-it papa_n and_o certain_a captain_n appoint_v and_o go_v thither_o also_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n depart_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v return_v towards_o his_o master_n his_o petition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o have_v licence_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o all_o layfolk_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n and_o certain_a dime_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v spend_v against_o the_o turk_n his_o answer_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n also_o there_o come_v hither_o four_o ambassador_n very_o honourable_o from_o the_o state_n of_o genua_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o ambassador_n do_v visit_v i_o delare_v the_o good_a will_n amity_n and_o service_n that_o the_o say_a state_n bare_a towards_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v i_o advertise_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o coronation_n i_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v at_o the_o chapel_n by_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n also_o one_o of_o his_o holiness_n gentleman_n be_v send_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o his_o holiness_n that_o day_n at_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v there_o at_o his_o holiness_n come_v forth_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n among_o all_o the_o ambassador_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v next_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o next_o to_o i_o will_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n as_o gentle_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o place_n i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n be_v ambasdor_n place_n always_o beneath_o i_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neither_o next_o i_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o claim_v next_o to_o i_o whereupon_o the_o portugal_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o paleano_n who_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o he_o go_v the_o say_a ambassador_n of_o portugal_n to_o he_o himself_o his_o holiness_n will_v he_o to_o depart_v therehence_a he_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v likewise_o and_o thereupon_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o pleasure_n be_v i_o shall_v depart_v also_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n to_o avoid_v dissension_n will_v have_v i_o to_o depart_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o make_v no_o dissension_n for_o if_o the_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o always_o the_o ambassor_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a likewise_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o seem_v he_o not_o all_o this_o year_n he_o never_o seek_v it_o till_o now_o why_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o of_o i_o unless_o your_o majesty_n command_v it_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n with_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o i_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o portugal_n be_v not_o but_o come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o be_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o marquis_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o portugal_n be_v his_o brother_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o your_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o send_v to_o i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o there_o i_o keep_v my_o place_n from_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n think_v it_o well_o do_v and_o other_o that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v no_o less_o i_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n for_o no_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o ambassador_n of_o england_n nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o king_n in_o portugal_n other_o occurrent_n here_o be_v none_o and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o conserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o long_a and_o most_o prosperous_a life_n from_o rome_n the_o 9th_o of_o june_n 1556._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o poor_a servant_n edward_n carne_n number_n 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n philip_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n p._n rot._n pat._n in_o dorso_n rot._n 3_o &_o 4._o phil._n &_o mar._n 2_o p._n spain_n france_n both_o sicill_n jerusalem_n and_o ireland_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n milan_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o harspurge_n flanders_n and_o tyroll_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a william_n windsor_n kt._n lord_n windsor_n edward_n north_n kt._n lord_n north_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n john_n bourne_n kt._n one_o of_o our_o chief_a secretary_n john_n mordaunt_n knight_n francis_n englefield_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o ward_n and_o livery_n edward_n walgrave_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o great_a wardrobe_n nicholas_n hare_n kt._n master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o our_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a thomas_n pope_n kt._n roger_n cholmley_n kt._n richard_n read_v kt._n thomas_n stradling_n kt._n and_o rowland_n hill_n kt._n william_n rastall_a sergeant_n at_o law_n henry_n cole_n clark_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n and_o randulph_n cholmley_n esquire_n william_n cook_n thomas_n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o law_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o divers_a devilish_a and_o clamourous_a person_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v bruit_v and_o set_v forth_o divers_a false_a rumour_n tale_n and_o seditious_a slander_n against_o we_o but_o also_o have_v sow_o divers_a heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o set_v forth_o divers_a seditious_a book_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n mean_v thereby_o to_o move_v procure_v and_o stir_v up_o division_n strife_n contention_n and_o sedition_n not_o only_o among_o our_o love_a subject_n but_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o say_a subject_n with_o divers_a other_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n enormity_n contempt_n and_o offence_n daily_o commit_v and_o do_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o we_o and_o our_o people_n we_o mind_v and_o intend_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o suchlike_a offence_n enormity_n and_o misbehaviour_n from_o henceforth_o have_v special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n have_v authorize_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o to_o inquire_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o good_a and_o lawful_a man_n as_o by_o witness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o politic_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v of_o all_o and_o sundry_a heresy_n heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n tale_n seditious_a and_o clamorous_a word_n and_o say_n raise_v publish_v bruit_v invent_v or_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o or_o either_o of_o we_o or_o against_o the_o quiet_a governance_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n by_o book_n letter_n tales_n or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o county_n city_n burrough_n or_o other_o place_n or_o place_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o bringer_n in_o user_n buyer_n seller_n reader_n keeper_n or_o conveyer_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n book_n rumour_n or_o tale_n and_o of_o all_o and_o every_o their_o coadjutor_n counsellor_n consorter_n procurer_n abetter_n and_o maintainer_n give_v to_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o search_v out_o and_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o possession_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n write_n wheresoever_o they_o
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
armigeri_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o primarii_fw-la registrarii_fw-la dicti_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la thomae_fw-la argall_n armigeri_fw-la regrarii_fw-la cicestriae_fw-la prerogativae_fw-la cantuariensis_n thomae_n willet_n &_o johannis_n incent_n notariorum_fw-la publicorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la collegii_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la apud_fw-la cantabrigiens_fw-la ita_fw-la testor_fw-la matth._n whinn_n notarius_fw-la public_n &_o acad._n cantabr_n registrarius_fw-la principalis_fw-la jan._n 8.1674_o cambridg_n jan._n 11._o 1674._o we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v have_v see_v the_o original_a whereof_o this_o write_n be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n and_o consider_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a record_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o date_n it_o bear_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v hereunto_o set_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v hen._n paman_o orat._n publicus_n hen._n more_n d._n d._n ra._n widdrington_n s._n t._n d._n &_o d._n marg._n p._n c._n c._n c._n c._n we_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n do_v hereby_o declare_v and_o certify_v that_o this_o write_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n in_o lambeth_n chappel_n be_v faithful_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a record_n in_o our_o college_n library_n and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o say_v record_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o date_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o occasion_n to_o which_o it_o do_v refer_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o antiquity_n which_o it_o carry_v will_v as_o much_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ready_o afford_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o college_n for_o that_o purpose_n john_n spencer_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o coll._n john_n peckover_n b._n d._n erasmus_fw-la lanc_n b._n d._n ri._n sheldrake_n b._n d._n sam._n beck_n b._n d._n hen._n gostling_n b._n d._n will._n briggs_n m._n a._n john_n rich_a m._n a._n number_n 10._o a_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o king_n james_n bolase_n exit_fw-la ms._n d._n bolase_n the_o place_n and_o person_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o particular_a book_n by_o they_o undertake_v westminster_n mr._n dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n dean_n of_o paul_n mr._n doctor_n saravia_n mr._n doctor_n clark_n mr._n doctor_n leifield_n mr._n doctor_n teigh_n mr._n burleigh_n mr._n king_n mr._n tompson_n mr._n beadwell_n penteteuchon_n the_o story_n from_o joshua_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n exclusive_a cambridg_n mr._n lively_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n chatterton_n mr._n dillingham_n mr._n harrison_n mr._n andrews_n mr._n spalding_n mr._n burge_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la viz._n job_n psalm_n proverb_n canticle_n ecclesiaste_n oxford_n doctor_n harding_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n holland_n dr._n kilbye_n mr._n smith_n mr._n brett_n mr._n fairclough_n the_o four_o or_o great_a prophet_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n cambridg_n doctor_n dewport_n dr._n branthwait_n dr._n radclife_o mr._n warde_n eman._n mr._n downes_n mr._n boy_n mr._n warde_n reg._n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o place_n and_o person_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o particular_a book_n by_o they_o undertake_v oxford_n mr._n dean_n of_o christ-church_n mr._n dean_n of_o winchester_n mr._n dean_n of_o worcester_n mr._n dean_n of_o windsor_n mr._n savile_n dr._n perne_n dr._n raven_n mr._n haviner_n the_o four_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apocalyps_n westminster_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n hutchinson_n dr._n spencer_n mr._n fenton_n mr._n rabbit_n mr._n sanderson_n mr._n dakins_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a bible_n read_v in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o as_o little_o alter_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a will_v permit_v 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n with_o the_o other_o name_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v according_o as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o use_v 3._o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n to_o be_v keep_v viz._n the_o word_n church_n not_o to_o be_v translate_v congregation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o a_o word_n have_v divers_a signification_n that_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o have_v be_v most_o common_o use_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v alter_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v 6._o no_o marginal_a note_n at_o all_o to_o be_v affix_v but_o only_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n which_o can_v without_o some_o circumlocution_n so_o brief_o and_o fit_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 7._o such_o quotation_n of_o place_n to_o be_v marginal_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o fit_a reference_n of_o one_o scripture_n to_o another_o 8._o every_o particular_a man_n of_o each_o company_n to_o take_v the_o same_o chapter_n or_o chapter_n and_o have_v translate_v or_o amend_v they_o several_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o think_v good_a all_o to_o meet_v together_o confer_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o agree_v for_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v stand_v 9_o as_o any_o one_o company_n have_v dispatch_v any_o one_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o serious_o and_o judicious_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o point_n 10._o if_o any_o company_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o book_n so_o send_v doubt_n or_o differ_v upon_o any_o place_n to_o send_v they_o word_n thereof_o note_v the_o place_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o reason_n to_o which_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v compound_v at_o the_o general_n meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o each_o company_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 11._o when_o any_o place_n of_o special_a obscurity_n be_v doubt_v of_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o place_n 12._o letter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o bishop_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n admonish_v they_o of_o this_o translation_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o move_v and_o charge_v as_o many_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o send_v his_o particular_a observation_n to_o the_o company_n either_o at_o westminster_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n 13._o the_o director_n in_o each_o company_n to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o chester_n for_o that_o place_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a in_o either_o university_n 14._o these_o translation_n to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n than_o the_o bishop_n bible_n viz._n tindall_n matthew'_v coverdale_n whitchurch_n geneva_n 15._o beside_o the_o say_a director_n before_o mention_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a divine_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n not_o employ_v in_o translate_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o vicechancellor_n upon_o conference_n with_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o translation_n as_o well_o hebrew_n as_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o four_o rule_n above_o specify_v number_n 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o both_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n as_o well_o in_o testification_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n to_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n at_o their_o possession-taking_a or_o first_o entry_n into_o their_o cure_n and_o also_o after_o that_o yearly_a at_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
to_o the_o justice_n in_o peace_n of_o norfolk_n 283_o ibid._n 20._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n require_v bonner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n 285_o 312_o 21._o sir_n t._n moor_n letter_n to_o cromwell_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n 286_o 316_o 22._o direction_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 292_o 317_o 23._o injunction_n give_v by_o latimer_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n mary_n 293_o 319_o 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardiner_n 294_o 321_o 25._o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o crampring_n 295_o ibid._n 26._o letter_n of_o gardiner_n too_o k._n henry_n concern_v his_o divorce_n 297_o ibid._n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n 300_o 334_o 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o raze_v record_n 301_o 341_o 29._o cromwel_n commission_n to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n 303_o ibid._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o raise_v that_o abbey_n 306_o 342_o 31._o a_o letter_n of_o carne_n from_o rome_n 307_o 344_o 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n 311_o 347_o 33._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 314_o 351_o 34._o letter_n from_o carn_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o pool_n legation_n 315_o 353_o 35._o the_o appeal_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n to_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n 321_o ibid._n 36._o instruction_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o king_n philip_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n 324_o 360_o 37._o sir_n t._n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o l._n elizabeth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v she_o by_o the_o k._n of_o sweden_n 325_o 361_o book_n iii_o 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n 327_o 377_o 2._o dr._n sandy_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n 332_o 386_o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o 333_o 390_o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o d._n cole_n make_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n 338_o 389_o 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o conference_n 345_o 392_o 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 348_o 397_o 7._o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 350_o 400_o 8._o ten_o letter_n write_v to_o and_o by_o dr._n parker_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 353_o 401_o 9_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n 363_o 404_o 10._o a_o order_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n 366_o 406_o 11._o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n 365_o 405_o 12._o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n opinion_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 369_o 417_o 12._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n 373_o ibid._n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o p._n pius_n the_o 5_o depose_v q._n elizabeth_n 377_o 418_o a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 383_o  _fw-fr some_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n 410_o  _fw-fr errata_fw-la page_n 9_o line_n penult_n after_o be_v read_v not_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o ever_o 1._o every_o p._n 15._o l._n 42._o mâ—â—bâ—â—gs_n r._n marbridge_n p._n 72._o l._n 42._o muta_n r._n imbuta_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 32._o tenetis_fw-la r._n tenentem_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 8._o â—â—im_v qui_fw-fr r._n eum_fw-la qui._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o ac_fw-la r._n ad_fw-la duratutatum_fw-la r._n duraturas_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 1._o pracesse_n r._n praesse_n l._n 7._o hunc_fw-la r._n nunc_fw-la l._n 27._o intemur_fw-la r._n nitâ—muâ—_n l._n 50._o proximus_fw-la r._n proximis_fw-la l._n ult_n proprior_fw-la r._n propior_fw-la p._n 115._o l._n antepenult_n â—_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 26._o summa_fw-la r._n summis_fw-la l._n 36._o panam_fw-la r._n perram_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 3._o down_n r._n undo_v l._n 29._o do_v r._n undo_v l._n 39_o injure_v r._n incur_fw-la p._n 156._o l_o â—8_o devine_n r._n domine_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 29._o after_o flesh_n r._n manutenuisse_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 19_o resipiscisse_fw-la r._n resipuisse_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 17._o plâ—no_fw-la r._n plano_fw-la l._n 20._o saying_n r._n save_v l._n 21._o in_o r._n of_o p._n 178._o l._n 14._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o after_o there_o r._n which_o pag._n 199._o l._n 44._o least_n r._n last_o pag._n 200._o l._n 27._o after_o â—â—_o r._n or_o pag._n 209._o l._n 9_o ghost_n r._n trinity_n pag._n 214._o l._n 25._o after_o be_v r._n not_o pag._n 217._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o l._n ult_n reprove_v r._n approve_a p._n 220._o l._n 13._o after_o body_n r._n nor_o sâ—â—podlily_o p._n 237._o l._n 17._o send_v r._n be_v to_o seâ—â—â—_n p._n 248._o l._n 13_o 14._o leekmore_n r._n leechmore_n l._n 15._o assert_v r._n ascertain_v p._n 251._o l._n 34._o to_o be_v r._n take_v l._n 40._o before_o outward_o r._n p._n 256._o l._n 29._o vocend_v r._n vocant_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 32._o christian_n r._n christiana_n p._n 263._o l._n 34._o deal_n and._n p._n 299._o l._n 22._o judice_fw-la r._n judicem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 15._o after_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 321._o l._n 39_o ordinem_fw-la r._n ordine_fw-la p._n 321._o l._n 21._o nullum_fw-la r._n nulla_fw-la l._n 29._o after_o contumaciam_fw-la put_v and_o deal_n after_o causa_fw-la l._n 43._o at_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 342._o l._n 44._o before_o lawful_a r._n be_v it_o p._n 343._o l._n 33._o after_o all_o r._n art_n p._n 366._o margin_n bolase_n r._n borlase_n p._n 378._o marg._n sentia_fw-la r._n sententia_fw-la p._n 396._o l._n 20._o worchester_n r._n winchester_n p._n 398._o l._n 44._o interrupt_v r._n uninterrupted_a p._n 411._o l._n 8._o deal_n l._n 28._o after_o heir_n r._n apparent_a l._n 33._o deal_n afterward_o p._n 411._o marg._n l._n 4._o to_o l._n 16._o and_o from_o bottom_n p._n 412._o l._n 19_o winter_n be_v call_v wolsey_n bastard_n r._n campegioe_n son_n be_v call_v his_o bastard_n l._n 36._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o marg._n l._n 1._o 14._o r._n 20._o marg._n l._n 11._o 15._o r._n 32._o p._n 413._o l._n 32._o will_v r._n can_v l._n 44._o put_v out_o r._n write_v p._n 414._o l._n 28._o mark_v sâ—â—ton_n r._n k._n henry_n marg._n l._n 3._o for_o 203_o r._n 202._o marg._n l._n 4._o 226_o r._n 206._o p._n 415._o marg._n 297._o l._n 16._o add_v fr._n bottom_n p._n 416._o l._n 19_o frideswoide_a r._n frideswide_a p._n 2._o content_n numb_a 52._o r._n injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 158._o p._n 3._o content_n numb_a 15._o r._n the_o article_n of_o bonner_n be_v visitation_n 260._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a word_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n râ—â—anolli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o three_o vol._n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o french_a idem_fw-la in_o english_a judge_n yelverton_n report_n sir_n john_n davies_n report_n herodâ—ti_fw-la historia_n gr._n lat._n accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editione_n stephani_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la herodâ—to_fw-la item_n chronologia_fw-la tabula_fw-la geograph_n necnon_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o notae_fw-la ex_fw-la mss._n &_o antiq._n script_n 1679._o qvarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n 1667._o godwin_n roman_a antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clerk_n
lose_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v soon_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o argument_n be_v find_v out_o afterward_o by_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v it_o from_o david_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o striker_n since_o he_o seem_v to_o strike_v that_o do_v it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o one_o who_o he_o depute_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o west_n give_v their_o bishop_n great_a land_n and_o dominion_n they_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o their_o council_n and_o to_o do_v they_o such_o service_n as_o they_o require_v of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o church-land_n within_o it_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o these_o law_n former_o make_v about_o case_n of_o blood_n be_v judge_v a_o colour_n good_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o trial_n so_o they_o procure_v these_o case_n to_o be_v except_v but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n think_v his_o conscience_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n from_o those_o canon_n and_o so_o judge_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o function_n to_o sign_n that_o order_n the_o parliament_n be_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n prorogue_v to_o the_o four_o of_o nou._n the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 6_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n laity_n subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o laity_n set_v out_o their_o subsidy_n with_o a_o much_o full_a preamble_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o have_v by_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o scotland_n which_o they_o call_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o give_v 12_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o man_n personal_a estate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n but_o now_o to_o look_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n immediate_o after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pass_v a_o new_a visitation_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n much_o complain_v of_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o prayer_n general_o with_o the_o same_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v use_v former_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latin_a former_o this_o i_o have_v see_v represent_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o serious_o lay_v before_o cranmer_n by_o martin_n bucer_n the_o course_n take_v in_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o plain_a audible_a voice_n but_o that_o the_o former_a way_n shall_v remain_v in_o cathedral_n where_o there_o be_v great_a quire_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o tone_n and_o where_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o anthem_n yet_o even_o there_o many_o think_v it_o no_o proper_a way_n in_o the_o litany_n where_o the_o great_a gravity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o humble_a address_n than_o such_o a_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o to_o those_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o accustom_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o use_v that_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a decency_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n judge_v of_o less_o importance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v in_o that_o voice_n can_v not_o easy_o alter_v it_o but_o as_o those_o drop_v off_o and_o die_v other_o will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o will_v officiate_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n service_n some_o of_o the_o old_a abuse_n coninue_v in_o the_o new_a service_n other_o abuse_n be_v more_o important_a some_o use_v in_o the_o communion-service_n many_o of_o the_o old_a rite_n such_o as_o kiss_v the_o altar_n cross_v themselves_o lift_v the_o book_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o breathe_v on_o the_o bread_n show_v it_o open_o before_o the_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pray_v by_o bead_n which_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n by_o it_o ten_o ave_n go_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o recite_v these_o so_o oft_o in_o latin_a have_v come_v to_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o leave_v that_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o pray_v it_o seem_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a thing_n that_o the_o recite_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v ten_o time_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n look_v so_o like_o prefer_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o briest_n be_v also_o order_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n and_o some_o priest_n continue_v secret_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n mass_n in_o which_o for_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sell_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o trental_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n except_o on_o easter-day_n and_o christmas_n in_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a number_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o near_a noon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n market_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o bargain_n make_v that_o be_v forbid_v chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o these_o instruction_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n cranmer_z have_v also_o a_o visitation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o article_n he_o give_v out_o be_v all_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o some_o question_n in_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n i_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v compile_v after_o the_o act_n concern_v their_o marriage_n be_v past_a but_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n follow_v for_o till_o then_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v also_o order_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a mass_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother-church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o communion_n at_o the_o great_a altar_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v unless_o some_o desire_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n bonner_n who_o resolve_v to_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n send_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o see_v it_o obey_v
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n